sovereign_n but_o christ_n 79._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a disparity_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o disparity_n of_o age_n stand_v and_o gift_n among_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a priority_n where_o one_o be_v the_o teacher_n educater_v or_o ordainer_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o a_o accidental_a disparity_n when_o one_o only_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o unpeaceable_o contend_v against_o the_o guide_a power_n or_o negative_a vote_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v such_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinct_a office_n 5._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o presidency_n of_o one_o in_o synod_n as_o moderator_n no_o though_o it_o be_v durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la which_o bishop_n hall_n thought_n will_v serve_v to_o heal_v we_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v as_o a_o church-magistrate_n his_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n 7._o much_o less_o do_v we_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n circa_n sacra_fw-la of_o which_o grotius_n have_v excellent_o write_v the_o imper._n but_o we_o take_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o only_a ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o order_n among_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o among_o man_n of_o all_o other_o profession_n 8._o yea_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o general_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n nor_o will_v deny_v obedience_n to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n as_o visitor_n of_o many_o church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o proper_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o with_o true_a plenary_a pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n 9_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o such_o general_n bishop_n 10._o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o they_o when_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o male_a administration_n or_o to_o admit_v of_o appeal_n from_o we_o to_o they_o 80._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n 2._o and_o how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o all_o those_o writer_n state_n the_o case_n and_o plead_v against_o we_o that_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o of_o this_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o they_o cheat_v their_o reader_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o what_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o shall_v be_v 3._o what_o friend_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v rather_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o it_o than_o endure_v those_o that_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v grant_v they_o 81._o that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v only_a archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n malicious_o call_v presbyterian_o do_v offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n 1660._o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o concord_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v yea_o that_o they_o government_n thankful_o accept_v though_o not_o total_o approve_v that_o high_a model_n express_v in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v give_v stranger_n and_o posterity_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n than_o malicious_a turbulent_a ambitious_a person_n use_v to_o give_v of_o they_o or_o than_o the_o extreme_n and_o freak_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o receive_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o summary_n answer_v to_o the_o chief_a that_o write_v against_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v i_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a to_o read_v the_o controversy_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o i_o hope_v partial_a in_o read_v they_o if_o i_o have_v it_o have_v be_v because_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v find_v conformity_n to_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o than_o i_o have_v not_o above_o ago_o nine_o year_n be_v silence_v and_o deny_v not_o only_o all_o church_n maintenance_n but_o leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v expose_v as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o so_o much_o wrath_n and_o malice_n express_v in_o so_o many_o scurrilous_a lie_a invective_n and_o libel_n beside_o other_o way_n even_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v but_o in_o 1640_o they_o put_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o we_o never_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n as_o under_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v then_o time_n when_o i_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o all_o the_o matter_n before_o i_o swear_v and_o in_o search_v i_o find_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n either_o confound_v diocesan_n prelacy_n such_o as_o we_o with_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o all_o their_o proof_n extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o grant_v when_o they_o offer_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o few_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o suppose_v any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o to_o be_v his_o charge_n nor_o any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o rule_v they_o when_o he_o have_v they_o whether_o in_o one_o church_n or_o more_o and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o have_v only_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n under_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a office_n or_o order_n as_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o long_o after_o the_o presbyter_n be_v any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o deacon_n be_v now_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o that_o whoever_o else_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v where_o the_o controversy_n lie_v viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v no_o archbishop_n or_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o over_o many_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n state_v under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n for_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n 2._o whether_o a_o order_n or_o office_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n who_o for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o call_v half-presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o one_o man_n be_v after_o sometime_o call_v peculiar_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sit_v over_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o archpresbyter_n or_o as_o archdeacon_n over_o deacon_n or_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n sort_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o any_o state_v body_n of_o worship_v christian_n as_o afore_o describe_v like_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o without_o a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o threefold_a power_n before_o describe_v of_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v this_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n minister_n of_o
count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o show_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v the_o church_n under_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o intimate_a act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n v_o 31._o therefore_o watch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 35._o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a act_n 11._o 30._o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o soul_n act_n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22_o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n see_v v_o 25_o 28._o acts._n 6._o 4._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 2d_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 1_o â—im_a 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o â—exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n or_o episcopacy_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v 2_o joh._n 1._o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n whether_o those_o text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a v_o 19_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a speak_v of_o a_o elder_a by_o office_n or_o by_o age_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v by_o office_n the_o other_o text_n describe_v they_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o text_n show_v that_o every_o church_n have_v elder_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n worshipper_n ruler_n and_o be_v among_o the_o people_n present_a with_o their_o flock_n personal_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v dr._n hammonds_n full_a confession_n annotat._v in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissert_v before_o cite_v with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o mention_v of_o his_o party_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n be_v common_a and_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o subpresbyter_n as_o in_o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bishop_n only_o and_o sometime_o both_o conjunct_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n with_o proof_n of_o a_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v subject_n in_o order_n or_o degree_n to_o bishop_n of_o the_o single_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a officer_n and_o while_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o entire_a presbyter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o they_o can_v prove_v against_o dr._n hammond_n or_o we_o that_o any_o one_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o low_a order_n or_o rank_n i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o other_o scripture_n evidence_n chap._n xiii_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o humane_a testimony_n the_o heap_n be_v so_o great_a bring_v in_o by_o dau._n blondel_n that_o i_o have_v the_o less_o mind_n to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v only_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o on_o the_o by_o recite_v a_o few_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o most_o convince_v my_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o leave_v other_o to_o take_v what_o they_o see_v best_a out_o of_o blondel_n store_n i._o i_o know_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v but_o i_o think_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n i_o begin_v with_o it_o though_o not_o first_o in_o time_n because_o first_o in_o authority_n the_o 1._o council_n nicaen_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexand._n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n thus_o decree_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n as_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o translate_v by_o grynaeus_n he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la deflexisse_fw-la comperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la se_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la tum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la clero_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nominandi_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la libere_fw-la exequendi_fw-la now_o ordain_v minister_n and_o nominate_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v act_n which_o if_o any_o show_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n obj._n 1_o perhaps_o it_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o or_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n respective_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n but_o this_o they_o decree_v further_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o after_o confirmation_n with_o more_o mystical_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o church_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o elect_v the_o minister_n approve_v by_o their_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o nominate_v they_o which_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v within_o alexander_n jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o add_v as_o afore_o that_o those_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o schism_n as_o they_o do_v bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v minister_n and_o nominate_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o eminency_n say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o so_o enter_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o meletius_n hand_n wherereas_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n and_o the_o schism_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o will_v not_o have_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n if_o the_o other_o two_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o catholic_n union_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v deny_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o degrade_v they_o be_v to_o be_v below_o all_o other_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n which_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n below_o all_o presbyter_n 4._o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o officiate_a but_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v be_v here_o include_v yet_o while_o presbyter_n also_o be_v include_v it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n i_o confess_v that_o nicephorus_n a_o less_o credible_a author_n seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o sozomen_n either_o tripart_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o where_o he_o describe_v meletius_n and_o his_o party_n or_o tripart_n lib._n 2._o
bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v over_o we_o all_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a governmeut_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o spiritual_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n determine_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o its_o communion_n and_o exercise_v other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publico_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la though_o also_o in_o the_o govern_v presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la privato_fw-la interiore_fw-la as_o they_o may_v private_o comfort_v a_o penitent_a person_n and_o declare_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o the_o archbishop_n have_v it_o in_o eminency_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n with_o two_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a provincial_a synod_n upon_o the_o king_n prescript_n and_o of_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o of_o visit_v the_o whole_a province_n yea_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o low_a judge_n omit_v the_o middle_a one_o and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o vacant_a diocese_n under_o they_o they_o have_v 4._o power_n of_o dispensation_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o judge_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherever_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n if_o the_o king_n or_o council_n permit_v it_o they_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o fasting-day_n with_o marry_v without_o previous_a publication_n with_o divers_a irregularity_n and_o sometime_o may_v abolish_v simoniacum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la they_o may_v grant_v commendam_n and_o dispense_v with_o nonresidence_n and_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o divers_a church_n call_v benefice_n in_o several_a case_n and_o with_o a_o son_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o with_o layman_n possess_n the_o church-maintenance_n call_v prebend_n the_o bishop_n who_o take_v place_n in_o parliament_n of_o other_o baron_n as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v of_o duke_n 5._o be_v all_o choose_v real_o by_o the_o king_n who_o nominate_v in_o a_o writ_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o man_n who_o they_o must_v choose_v who_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la do_v choose_v he_o never_o contradict_v the_o king_n nomination_n their_o proper_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o distinguish_v they_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n 2._o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o burying_n place_n 3._o to_o confirm_v child_n after_o baptism_n when_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o childhood_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v be_v privy-counsellor_n lord-keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n extend_v 1._o to_o the_o interdiction_n of_o divine_a office_n 2._o to_o public_a admonition_n and_o penance_n 3._o to_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o 5._o to_o anathematism_n and_o as_o to_o minister_n 1._o they_o may_v sequester_n benefice_n 2._o they_o may_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o grant_v licence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v 3._o they_o may_v deprive_v 4._o and_o depose_v minister_n by_o sentence_n verbal_a and_o degradation_n actual_o this_o church_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v into_o voluntary_a and_o contentious_a 6._o the_o voluntary_a extend_v to_o abundance_n of_o thing_n grant_v they_o by_o statute_n and_o by_o common_a law_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o they_o claim_v both_o by_o municipal_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v 1._o the_o probate_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o grant_v administration_n of_o good_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 3._o keep_v the_o bona_fw-la caduca_fw-la where_o none_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o to_o receive_v reason_n of_o administer_a and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o 5._o to_o confer_v benefice_n or_o institute_n such_o as_o other_o present_v 6._o to_o grant_v induction_n to_o the_o institute_v 7._o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 8._o to_o allow_v the_o vicar_n a_o fit_a proportion_n 9_o to_o grant_v letter_n dimissory_a or_o testimonial_a 10._o to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o which_o triennial_n visitation_n they_o usual_o go_v to_o one_o town_n in_o a_o county_n and_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n about_o they_o and_o thither_o they_o summon_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sides-man_n where_o one_o minister_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v dine_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o court_n he_o or_o his_o officer_n give_v a_o book_n of_o print_a article_n contain_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n must_v swear_v to_o present_v by_o where_o because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o some_o churchwarden_n refuse_v and_o other_o because_o of_o the_o number_n some_o say_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o undo_v their_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n by_o such_o presentment_n as_o for_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n for_o preach_v or_o keep_v a_o fast_a in_o private_a etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o oath_n and_o some_o say_n that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o their_o neighbour_n whereupon_o those_o that_o refuse_v be_v prosecute_v to_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v the_o oath_n and_o article_n but_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v present_a according_o though_o the_o canon_n inquire_v after_o the_o perjure_a and_o many_o that_o fear_v perjury_n or_o persecution_n themselves_o do_v hire_v some_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v churchwarden_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o all_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v some_o of_o their_o book_n of_o article_n especial_o such_o as_o bishop_n mountagues_n and_o bishop_n wren_n to_o see_v what_o be_v then_o inquire_v after_o dr._n zouch_v de_fw-fr jud._n eccless_n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o part._n 3._o say_v ad_fw-la judices_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la statuto_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la quod_fw-la personae_fw-la conjugatae_fw-la dummodo_fw-la doctores_fw-la juris_fw-la civilis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la cancellarii_n vicarii_fw-la generalis_fw-la officialis_fw-la vel_fw-la commissarii_fw-la à _fw-la majestate_fw-la regius_fw-la archiapiscopo_n episcopo_fw-la archidiacono_n aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habente_fw-la deputati_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la libet_fw-la censuram_fw-la sive_fw-la coercitionem_fw-la â—rrogare_fw-la possint_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v either_o universal_o by_o a_o vicar_n general_n usual_o a_o layman_n or_o qarticular_o by_o a_o commissary_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v call_v contentious_a and_o here_o the_o bishop_n may_v himself_o judge_v in_o some_o case_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n call_v his_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n this_o chancellor_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o layman_n which_o even_o bishop_n goodman_n of_o gloucester_n mist_n rel._n epist_n i_o have_v it_o and_o can_v produce_v it_o at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o churchman_n or_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o chancellor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o chancellor_n live_v only_o on_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o they_o to_o dismiss_v a_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o blood_n see_v further_o in_o he_o a_o papist_n bishop_n of_o a_o protestant_a diocese_n complain_v in_o print_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v reform_v this_o chancellor_n keep_v a_o ordinary_a court_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n where_o be_v advocate_n for_o council_n and_o proctor_n for_o plead_v 8._o certain_a man_n call_v apparitor_n who_o name_n be_v common_o a_o scorn_n among_o the_o people_n do_v from_o abroad_o the_o country_n bring_v they_o in_o accusation_n and_o summon_v the_o person_n accuse_v beside_o those_o that_o by_o plaintiff_n be_v accuse_v here_o be_v judge_v cause_n about_o church_n material_n and_o cause_n criminal_a which_o he_o that_o
than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o have_v allowance_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sub-assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o appoint_v on_o certain_a great_a and_o solemn_a festival_n to_o communicate_v all_o with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o sub-assembly_n than_o be_v few_o and_o small_a 39_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n by_o degree_n subvert_v and_o whereas_o they_o settle_v distinct_a church_n with_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n have_v two_o church_n under_o he_o that_o have_v not_o also_o their_o proper_a bishop_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o many_o without_o many_o bishop_n sub-presbyter_n first_o in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v introduce_v at_o last_o sub-churche_n also_o be_v set_v up_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v with_o bee_n let_v every_o new_a swarm_n have_v a_o new_a hive_n and_o shall_v have_v multiply_v bishop_n and_o church_n homogeneal_a as_o sufficient_a number_n of_o convert_v come_v in_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o city_n bishop_n keep_v all_o under_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o one_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o archbishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o sub-presbyter_n as_o their_o curate_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o several_a church_n that_o have_v all_o no_o bishop_n but_o one._n 40._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_o most_o of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o the_o make_n of_o sub-presbyter_n especial_o 1._o the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o under_o their_o superiority_n because_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o rule_v many_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n that_o have_v many_o sub-presbyter_n and_o whole_a assembly_n at_o his_o command_n than_o he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o also_o many_o afford_v great_a maintenance_n than_o a_o few_o and_o 2._o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v man_n at_o first_o set_v up_o one_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v division_n and_o to_o determine_v arbitration_n do_v now_o seem_v strong_a to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n over_o the_o sub-assembly_n round_o about_o they_o 3._o and_o city_n only_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o bishop_n for_o many_o year_n if_o not_o age_n before_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o country_n church_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n inhabitant_n easy_o overlook_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o take_v this_o for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o do_v plead_v prescription_n as_o if_o school_n be_v 41._o plant_v only_o in_o city_n first_o the_o city_n and_o schoolmaster_n shall_v thence_o plead_v that_o none_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o country_n village_n but_o what_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n schoolmaster_n and_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v far_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n be_v conjunct_a and_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o country_n charge_n but_o such_o as_o the_o city_n bishop_n at_o first_o ordain_v to_o it_o because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n without_o resistance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n 4._o and_o it_o great_o advance_v this_o design_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v seek_v to_o participate_v of_o all_o secular_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o open_v though_o not_o well_o justify_v do_v form_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o those_o city_n that_o have_v the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a civil_a ruler_n and_o judicature_n in_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o right_a of_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a city_n rule_v the_o country_n village_n but_o in_o time_n the_o distinct_a power_n and_o pre-eminences_a of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o the_o roman_a chief_a patriarch_n or_o pope_n come_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a commonwealth_n and_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n 41._o but_o that_o which_o most_o notable_o set_v up_o this_o exsort_n swell_v and_o degenerate_a monecheâ—â—â—n_n prelacy_n be_v the_o mistake_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n together_o with_o his_o policy_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o christian_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v gratify_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o constantine_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o sure_a strength_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n turn_v from_o one_o emperor_n to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o only_o do_v own_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v unanimous_o own_v he_o and_o be_v constant_a to_o he_o so_o also_o his_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o policy_n and_o as_o all_o the_o secular_a and_o military_a ruler_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o give_v the_o chief_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o common_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v meet_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o privilege_n as_o may_v somewhat_o set_v they_o high_o than_o his_o other_o subject_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n come_v from_o under_o long_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o come_v new_o from_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o affright_v anew_o by_o maxentius_n and_o licenius_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o glad_a to_o be_v now_o honour_v and_o advance_v but_o great_o lift_v up_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a wondrous_a change_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o scorn_n and_o cruel_a torment_n to_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n and_o it_o be_v like_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v fear_v the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o too_o much_o exaltation_n than_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o the_o christian_a people_n think_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o person_n 42._o whereas_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o christian_n have_v common_o state_v the_o power_n of_o arbitrate_v all_o their_o civil_a difference_n in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o business_n it_o grow_v present_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n or_o scandal_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o constantine_n find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n cause_n by_o consent_n and_o that_o no_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v any_o christian_n to_o his_o bar_n insomuch_o that_o in_o theodosius_n his_o day_n when_o one_o of_o ambrose_n his_o baron_n presbyter_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n also_o so_o that_o even_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o judge_v unwilling_a christian_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o decide_v all_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o enforce_v their_o sentence_n with_o rigorous_a penance_n and_o church-censure_n by_o which_o mean_n 1._o many_o the_o more_o turn_v christian_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o partake_v of_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o immunity_n and_o special_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o corporal_a penalty_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v now_o our_o case_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rigorous_a penalty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o corporal_a pain_n and_o mulct_n and_o when_o thus_o by_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n at_o present_a and_o all_o that_o will_v turn_v christian_n that_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v 1._o what_o a_o lordship_n they_o must_v needs_o
no_o model_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n nor_o proof_n of_o our_o authority_n or_o obligation_n as_o institute_v from_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_v and_o indeed_o do_v never_o bind_v the_o gentile_n as_o i_o have_v fullier_n prove_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v now_o be_v or_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o pure_a institution_n while_o we_o so_o little_o know_v the_o total_a reason_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o plead_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o alteration_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v 7._o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o power_n both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n of_o magistracy_n but_o add_v new_a law_n for_o they_o to_o rule_v by_o as_o part_v of_o their_o rule_n of_o government_n because_o their_o office_n be_v so_o much_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o work_n lie_v in_o roll_a mankind_n according_a to_o their_o common_a natural_a law_n but_o a_o ministry_n he_o do_v institute_v anew_o as_o to_o the_o species_n and_o great_a essential_o of_o the_o office_n 8._o christ_n change_v both_o the_o institute_v moysaicall_a law_n and_o priesthood_n do_v begin_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 9_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v corporal_o on_o earth_n nor_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ubiquitary_a he_o design_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v his_o agent_n internal_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o meet_v man_n may_v be_v his_o agent_n external_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o conduct_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n in_o a_o ministerial_a subordination_n to_o his_o prophetical_a regal_a and_o priestly_a office_n 10._o as_o he_o himself_o do_v officiate_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o first_o place_v this_o ministerial_a power_n in_o twelve_o choose_a man_n and_o seventy_o assistant_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 11._o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o as_o pupil_n and_o learner_n while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o their_o ability_n commission_n office_n and_o work_n and_o so_o their_o success_n be_v all_o yet_o imperfect_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o authorize_v open_o and_o common_o so_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o that_o belief_n because_o those_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conviction_n viz._n christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o send_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o his_o ascension_n he_o perfect_v their_o commission_n both_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o province_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o full_a delivery_n of_o it_o give_v they_o full_a ability_n for_o their_o work_n before_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o 13._o their_o commission_n and_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v man_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o 3._o to_o teach_v they_o as_o covenant_v and_o en-churched_n person_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v unlimited_o on_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o second_o part_n on_o the_o new_a convert_v believer_n and_o their_o infant_n seed_n and_o the_o three_o part_n on_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v adult_n and_o he_o add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n 14._o as_o he_o now_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o add_v one_o paul_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v especial_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 15._o because_o these_o apostle_n be_v entrust_v not_o only_o with_o a_o common_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acquaint_v man_n certain_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o infallible_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v they_o according_o and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a deliverer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o their_o write_n 16._o therefore_o since_o their_o miraculous_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o their_o doctrine_n write_n and_o establishment_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o indict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o that_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o 17._o as_o other_o in_o that_o time_n be_v employ_v as_o their_o assistant_n in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v they_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o several_a measure_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n than_o of_o other_o it_o be_v their_o approbation_n which_o be_v much_o of_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o write_n of_o their_o assistant_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o viz._n mark_v and_o luke_n 18._o these_o apostle_n with_o their_o many_o assistant_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v by_o preach_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n convert_v multitude_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o personal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o make_v such_o regular_a church-communion_n a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o can_v obtain_v it_o 19_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v other_o to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o same_o office_n with_o their_o own_o as_o to_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n worship_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o holy_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o common_a essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o work_n before_o describe_v as_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n infallible_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 20._o though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o power_n before_o mention_v 1._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v 2._o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o church_n by_o baptism_n 3._o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o 1._o to_o gather_v church_n by_o preach_v and_o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
as_o we_o desire_v if_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a he_o grant_v it_o we_o §_o 11._o where_o have_v feign_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v at_o philippi_n he_o confess_v that_o then_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o those_o that_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v more_o this_o bastard_n sort_n of_o presbyter_n office_n that_o we_o deny_v than_o the_o bishop_n and_o grant_v this_o he_o grant_v we_o all_o even_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o half_a officer_n nor_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o presbyter_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o the_o way_n §_o 16_o 17._o he_o give_v we_o two_o more_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v precedency_n to_o some_o church_n where_o i_o will_v learn_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o high_a metropolis_n and_o descend_v by_o order_n to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o to_o the_o village_n or_o whether_o our_o doctor_n do_v not_o here_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a order_n i_o doubt_v his_o memory_n here_o fail_v he_o 2._o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v both_o in_o macedonia_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v each_o write_v to_o all_o the_o province_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o man_n whether_o each_o epistle_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v to_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o all_o the_o fault_n charge_v on_o all_o that_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o one_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o arbitrary_a belief_n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v whatever_o proof_n be_v boast_v of_o cap._n 11._o he_o further_o gratifi_v we_o in_o expound_v 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n then_o serve_v for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o be_v for_o one_o assembly_n not_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o half_a presbyter_n subject_a to_o any_o bishop_n cap._n 12._o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a in_o expound_v tit._n 1._o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v a_o single_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o half_a presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o who_o diocese_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n we_o be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o quarrel_v with_o this_o liberality_n cap._n 13._o and_o about_o heb._n 13._o we_o be_v as_o much_o gratify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o cap._n 14_o and_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o both_o be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n now_o adays_o be_v permit_v and_o tie_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o apparent_o arise_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n give_v they_o that_o power_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v till_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o this_o detestable_a opinion_n worse_a than_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o will_v have_v derive_v the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o and_o intend_v more_o in_o due_a place_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o ministerial_o give_v they_o possession_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a instituter_n of_o the_o office_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n can_v the_o bishop_n any_o more_o choose_v to_o deliver_v this_o possession_n by_o ordination_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v they_o have_v make_v presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n liberality_n the_o original_n of_o the_o office_n how_o much_o then_o be_v christ_n behold_v to_o bishop_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o parish_n be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o any_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o eighteen_o hundred_o of_o we_o be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n aug._n 24._o 1662._o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o serve_v so_o too_o cap._n 16._o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o naked_a affirm_v authority_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o steward_n all_o be_v but_o bishop_n and_o he_o ask_v whether_o ever_o man_n hear_v of_o more_o steward_n than_o one_o in_o one_o house_n or_o of_o several_a bearer_n of_o one_o key_n and_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n catholic_n church_n be_v one_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n none_o but_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n or_o have_v the_o key_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o many_o divide_a family_n that_o be_v the_o many_o particular_a church_n distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n divide_v among_o themselves_o answ_n unless_o his_o etiam_fw-la here_o be_v a_o self-contradicting_a cheat_n it_o will_v hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o gather_v church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n gather_v 2._o that_o in_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o yet_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o exercise_v not_o any_o of_o their_o say_a stewardship_n or_o power_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o over_o any_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o many_o merchant_n ambassador_n traveller_n and_o many_o thousand_o that_o want_v pastor_n or_o opportunity_n or_o heart_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o instant_a as_o mere_o baptise_a person_n see_v baptism_n enter_v they_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a as_o such_o 4._o and_o that_o till_o the_o apostle_n gather_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v they_o they_o have_v no_o stewardship_n nor_o use_n at_o least_o of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v provedthat_o ever_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o universal_a church_n into_o apostolical_a province_n but_o only_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la distribute_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o steward_n then_o nor_o key-bearer_n very_o if_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o or_o more_o province_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v question_v the_o power_n that_o alter_v that_o constitution_n and_o set_v we_o up_o but_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n no_o steward_n or_o key-bearer_n out_o of_o their_o feign_v several_a province_n if_o we_o must_v be_v cilence_v unless_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o self_n conceit_v confident_a man_n who_o shall_v ever_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o same_o planet_n with_o they_o cap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v still_o to_o maintain_v our_o cause_n that_o even_o in_o justin_n martyr_n write_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o have_v not_o one_o presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o deacon_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v but_o single_a congregation_n but_o do_v themselves_o alone_o with_o the_o deacon_n perform_v all_o the_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o equal_a presbyter_n be_v place_v with_o they_o offend_v we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v present_v and_o institute_v alone_o yea_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v curate_n under_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n cap._n 18._o he_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n and_o sacerdotium_fw-la be_v usual_o by_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o sole_a bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o our_o opinion_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o sacerdos_n true_a pastor_n but_o have_v only_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o presumptuous_a prelate_n institution_n cap._n 19_o he_o surth_o strengthen_v we_o by_o
trial_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o he_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o many_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v not_o always_o the_o first_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n be_v no_o church_n the_o same_o he_o maintain_v §_o 11._o and_o after_o from_o the_o choice_n usual_o make_v by_o suffrage_n and_o other_o reason_n well_o confute_v the_o former_a conceit_n when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blondel_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la natâ—_n or_o future_a believer_n that_o choose_v bishop_n by_o suffrage_n but_o have_v so_o full_o in_o this_o chapter_n confute_v his_o former_a as_o blondel_n opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blondel_n be_v in_o this_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o himself_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v simple_o but_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a grow_v and_o prove_v christian_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v not_o he_o that_o be_v first_o baptise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o conâ—essus_n of_o their_o presbyter_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v see_v and_o spare_v his_o insult_a upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n but_o let_v it_o here_o again_o be_v note_v that_o §_o 9_o he_o express_o and_o confident_o assert_v all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n viz._n that_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n neither_o presbyter_n institute_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o many_o in_o a_o church_n but_o one_o bishop_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n assembly_n than_o one_o nor_o any_o half_n presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_a only_o but_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o course_n in_o settle_v office_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v cap._n 6._o he_o confess_v that_o clemens_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o and_o §_o 4._o be_v over_o angry_a with_o blundel_n for_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o priest_n or_o the_o 70_o gather_v another_o order_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o collection_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a word_n of_o that_o §_o cap._n 7._o whether_o clemens_n well_o cite_v isai_n 60._o 17._o we_o need_v not_o debate_v but_o if_o yet_o any_o think_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o full_o grant_v we_o our_o cause_n let_v he_o take_v these_o addition_n §_o 7._o he_o well_o gather_v from_o clemens_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n found_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n command_v than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o city_n let_v who_o dare_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o §_o 8._o he_o note_v also_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o episcopacy_n cause_v this_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o doubt_n god_n foreknow_v both_o that_o the_o popular_a sort_n will_v oppose_v government_n and_o that_o the_o monarchical_a prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n save_o themselves_o and_o the_o arch-prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o set_v up_o half_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o clemens_n though_o hard_o yet_o plain_o subvert_v the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o from_o this_o same_o foresight_n the_o apostle_n constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la descriptas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la vice_n reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la alii_fw-la viri_fw-la probati_fw-la succedere_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la exequi_fw-la possent_fw-la as_o pat._n junius_n translate_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v allow_v no_o such_o doubt_n as_o shall_v make_v this_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v questionable_a 1._o that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o establish_a description_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o approve_a man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v and_o describe_v even_o to_o the_o same_o work_n or_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o settle_v or_o describe_v no_o mongrel_n or_o half_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o each_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o therefore_o no_o such_o half_a priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v or_o describe_v i_o can_v scarce_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o than_o by_o the_o doctor_n next_o word_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v deacon_n only_o join_v to_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o at_o corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n successor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n not_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v christ_n thus_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 14._o he_o well_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v no_o where_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o middle_a order_n institute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o through_o all_o their_o age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o middle_n under_o their_o disciple_n the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o common_a but_o whereas_o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o achaia_n that_o clemens_n write_v to_o under_o this_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o one_o to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o try_v impartial_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o drs._n book_n there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o or_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o likely_a 2._o to_o consider_v these_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v whether_o scripture_n custom_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o region_n a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v one_o text_n for_o it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o whether_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o clemens_n speak_v p._n 1_o 3._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v more_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n or_o pastor_n in_o it_o than_o one_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o so_o soon_o after_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v that_o it_o be_v like_o either_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v member_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o achaia_n than_o one_o or_o two_o or_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n will_v so_o far_o own_o one_o or_o two_o mutineer_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n 5._o yea_o when_o clemens_n whole_a scope_n intimate_v that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o do_v this_o because_o they_o aspire_v after_o power_n or_o preeminence_n themselves_o can_v they_o expect_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o more_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ—_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâ—esane_a bishop_n inâ—â—â—is_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
for_o chronology_n and_o history_n a_o few_o leaf_n of_o who_o over-large_a collection_n dr._n hammond_n have_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o go_v no_o further_o because_o blond_n extend_v the_o ministerial_a parity_n but_o to_o 140._o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a to_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o prelacy_n rise_v and_o to_o see_v it_o prove_v so_o copious_o that_o even_o in_o after_o age_n the_o species_n extent_n and_o of_o church_n and_o the_o order_n or_o species_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o alter_v notwithstanding_o accidental_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v proofenough_fw-mi of_o what_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o from_o time_n much_o low_a than_o 140_o such_o as_o i_o think_v the_o impartal_a will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o though_o interest_n and_o preconceive_a idea_n be_v seldom_o satisfy_v or_o conquered_o a_o confutation_n chap._n vi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o be_v please_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n or_o country_n adjacent_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o church_n some_o late_a most_o esteem_a defender_n of_o diocesanes_n especial_o dr._n hammond_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o diocesane_a order_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o even_o in_o heathen_a kingdom_n when_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o any_o city_n they_o must_v have_v a_o difference_n of_o church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o they_o find_v the_o city_n to_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o dr._n h._n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o brief_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o have_v church_n and_o bishop_n place_v only_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o that_o church_n power_n shall_v thus_o follow_v the_o civil_a 3._o nor_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o each_o church_n member_n the_o licet_fw-la in_o some_o case_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o oportet_fw-la be_v the_o question_n yea_o and_o the_o licet_fw-la in_o other_o case_n the_o two_o first_o be_v prove_v together_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o christ_n himself_o our_o grand_a examplar_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o convert_v christian_n in_o city_n but_o in_o country_n village_n where_o he_o hold_v assembly_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v yea_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o ship_n and_o though_o he_o plant_v no_o particular_a church_n with_o fix_a bishop_n there_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o where_o he_o perform_v all_o office_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o city_n except_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n direct_a or_o indirect_a which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o settle_v church_n and_o bishop_n in_o city_n only_o and_o forbid_v the_o settle_v they_o in_o country_n village_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o but_o try_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a prelatist_n for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretension_n will_v easy_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o law_n as_o the_o pop_n have_v for_o his_o supermacy_n in_o peter_n feed_n my_o sheep_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o unto_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o omission_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n comprehend_v their_o territory_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o prove_v that_o they_o plant_v they_o in_o city_n but_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o plant_v none_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o each_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n with_o all_o the_o interjacent_a village_n 3._o much_o less_o that_o they_o must_v contain_v all_o such_o when_o all_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v enough_o for_o many_o church_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o plant_v they_o any_o where_o else_o any_o more_o than_o their_o not_o convert_v the_o village_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o or_o than_o that_o their_o set_n up_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o convert_v no_o prince_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n whoever_o extend_v the_o obligation_n of_o apostolical_a example_n to_o such_o negative_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v most_o apparent_a why_o they_o preach_v first_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fish_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v there_o the_o frequent_a full_a audirory_n and_o so_o they_o plant_v their_o first_o church_n there_o because_o they_o have_v most_o convert_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o judea_n a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v so_o harress_v with_o war_n that_o there_o be_v little_a safety_n and_o quiet_a expect_v in_o country_n village_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o plague_n by_o such_o short_a interval_n that_o as_o many_o people_n as_o can_v get_v into_o the_o city_n for_o all_o that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o war_n be_v do_v know_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v at_o every_o wicked_a soldier_n mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o among_o poor_a scatter_a labourer_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o get_v a_o considerable_a auditory_a which_o make_v mr._n eliot_n and_o his_o helper_n work_v go_v on_o so_o heavy_o among_o the_o scatter_a american_n who_o have_v no_o city_n or_o great_a town_n because_o they_o can_v rare_o speak_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n now_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o village_n must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v a_o impiety_n next_o to_o a_o conclude_a that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v assemble_v teach_v or_o worship_n god_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o null_a which_o be_v pretend_v for_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o thus_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o another_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n govern_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n or_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v one_o bishop_n power_n over_o another_o as_o mere_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o carth._n council_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o colleague_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o independent_a annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n p_o 732._o jesus_n christ_n dispense_n they_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o severalbody_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o order_n over_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v over_o the_o priest_n than_o such_o a_o order_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o not_o as_o metropolitan_n or_o for_o the_o city_n sake_n but_o as_o general_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o city_n power_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o
able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n that_o offend_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annot._n and_o of_o the_o key_n but_o all_o this_o require_v personal_a knowledge_n and_o propinquity_n obj._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n member_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n know_v they_o many_o in_o london_n know_v not_o their_o next_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr i_o speak_v not_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n and_o the_o relation_n with_o its_o end_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o denominate_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o impediment_n preach_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o pastor_n because_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o power_n 2._o and_o a_o relation_n who_o end_n be_v the_o instruct_v of_o the_o flock_n 3._o and_o he_o intend_v the_o exercise_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v or_o if_o lazyness_n or_o any_o culpable_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n but_o prove_v he_o faulty_a so_o a_o member_n that_o be_v 1._o capable_a 2._o relate_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v a_o member_n though_o neglect_n or_o impediment_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o much_o of_o that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o may_v do_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v do_v all_o these_o office_n to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v when_o opportunity_n call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o dwell_v out_o of_o reach_n citizen_n or_o member_n of_o corporation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o officesbelong_v to_o the_o society_n though_o some_o may_v neglect_v they_o and_o other_o want_v opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o but_o one_o out_o of_o reach_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o relation_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materie_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a mean_n by_o cohabitation_n be_v not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o can_v neither_o have_v power_n nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church_n member_n towards_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o relative_n form_n or_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o write_v judicious_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v make_v propinquity_n or_o cohabitation_n to_o be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la from_o which_o they_o be_v call_v parishioner_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n because_o a_o parish_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la as_o to_z this_o part_n of_o the_o capacity_n extrinsic_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o intrinsical_o fit_a material_n 2._o and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o few_o member_n may_v be_v several_a way_n uncapable_a natural_o of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o member_n some_o by_o infancy_n some_o by_o distraction_n some_o by_o sickness_n some_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o parent_n master_n or_o husband_n and_o some_o by_o a_o retire_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o church_n may_v be_v so_o sinful_o overgreat_a as_o that_o the_o number_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o member_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o great_a parish_n in_o london_n but_o either_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n or_o bâ—t_v of_o a_o few_o if_o but_o of_o a_o few_o it_o may_v prove_v it_o a_o disorder_a church_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v it_o no_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o heretic_n can_v denominate_v the_o church_n heretical_a or_o a_o few_o mad_a or_o leprous_a person_n can_v denominate_v it_o mad_a or_o leprous_a or_o than_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n david_n christ_n be_v denominate_v from_o a_o cham_n a_o absolom_n a_o judas_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n though_o in_o intrinsic_a qualification_n the_o church_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o and_o not_o from_o the_o great_a yet_o in_o extrinsic_a qualification_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n only_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o number_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o relation_n as_o be_v the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o pastor_n for_o true_a church_n end_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n though_o their_o distance_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o know_v one_o another_o and_o do_v what_o you_o have_v describe_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o another_o species_n such_o as_o i_o before_o name_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n or_o a_o church_n compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v local_a or_o present_a nor_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o intrinsical_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o extrinsical_a by_o delegate_n or_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o many_o unite_a church_n for_o else_o the_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o governor_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o papal_a church_n which_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o governor_n will_v not_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o make_v one_o primary_n church_n though_o it_o may_v make_v one_o compound_v or_o general_a church_n contain_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n so_o the_o people_n must_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o some_o common_a relation_n contain_v power_n of_o and_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o privilege_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n among_o know_v man_n therefore_o a_o uncapable_a body_n can_v be_v make_v one_o primary_n church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o prelate_n 3._o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o church_n single_a and_o compound_v of_o many_o particular_a and_o general_a primary_n and_o secondary_a all_o which_o term_n i_o use_v to_o be_v clear_o understand_v so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n or_o general_a bishop_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v say_v positive_o that_o be_v that_o one_o such_o bishop_n make_v one_o church_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v do_v suppose_v a_o capable_a society_n it_o be_v his_o office_n in_o presence_n personal_o to_o conduct_v they_o which_o a_o general_n distant_a bishop_n can_v do_v so_o that_o indeed_o one_o present_v pastor_n or_o more_o of_o a_o flock_n by_o christianity_n and_o uicinity_n capable_a and_o by_o consent_n unite_v with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o for_o presential_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o a_o primary_n church_n be_v essentiate_v and_o must_v be_v define_v obj._n but_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o many_o worship_a congregation_n may_v make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n though_o each_o congregation_n have_v ordinary_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unite_a
that_o other_o a_o tutor_n and_o so_o if_o a_o physician_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o or_o a_o pilot_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o make_v the_o other_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o master_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v that_o other_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o make_v be_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o as_o empower_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o his_o that_o deliver_v he_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o this_o do_v these_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n unless_o they_o speak_v unfit_o and_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o perfidious_a usurpation_n cast_v their_o trust_n and_o work_v on_o other_o for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o species_n of_o sub-presbyters_a it_o will_v be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o another_o man_n my_o next_o proof_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v that_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a officer_n appoint_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n which_o the_o deacon_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o text_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o no_o deacon_n then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o more_o than_o one_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n they_o that_o have_v now_o extend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n further_o and_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o their_o first_o work_n of_o attend_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o at_o least_o when_o jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v any_o man_n than_o make_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o diocese_n or_o to_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v he_o attend_v the_o table_n of_o many_o church_n each_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o deacon_n and_o some_o be_v in_o one_o church_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o several_a assembly_n which_o be_v every_o one_o a_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o many_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o many_o state_v church_n assembly_n nor_o to_o a_o church_n of_o a_o lesser_a size_n or_o magnitude_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 5._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o without_o a_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o other_o text_n that_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a political_a sense_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n formal_o or_o eminent_o no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n object_n they_o be_v call_v church_n act._n 14._o 23._o before_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v from_o their_o state_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o appellation_n be_v equivocal_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o king_n the_o school_n from_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o family_n from_o the_o master_n but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a political_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o comprehend_v both_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v true_a political_a church_n before_o for_o they_o have_v temporary_a unfixed_a bishop_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o convert_v they_o and_o officiate_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v hold_v no_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v it_o the_o fix_v of_o peculiar_a bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o first_o church_n but_o make_v they_o settle_a church_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o god_n will_v establish_v 6._o last_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o do_v show_v of_o what_o magnitude_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o small_a town_n in_o judea_n be_v call_v city_n 2._o and_o that_o crete_n which_o be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n must_v needs_o then_o have_v small_a one_o and_o near_o together_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v city_n church_n so_o numerous_a near_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o together_o will_v not_o convince_v any_o that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v not_o of_o many_o state_v assembly_n as_o afore_o describe_v but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n let_v such_o enjoy_v their_o error_n still_o chap._n iu._n the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n though_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o much_o ease_v the_o mind_n that_o doubt_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n full_o and_o express_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o most_o learned_o defend_v those_o consequent_n which_o it_o overthrow_v and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v plain_a concession_n here_o i_o will_v not_o deprecate_v the_o reader_n indignation_n 1._o among_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o high_a prelatist_n and_o among_o petavius_n all_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o have_v write_v against_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o subject_a petavius_n dissert_n ecclesiast_n de_fw-fr episcop_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisd_v p._n 22._o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n hactenus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la appellationes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_fw-la easdem_fw-la concurrisse_fw-la personas_fw-la iidem_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la utrique_fw-la i._n e._n hitherto_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v concur_v into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o consequent_n anon_o and_o pag._n 23._o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n as_o open_v the_o only_a necessary_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n argument_n against_o episcopacy_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la amnia_fw-la illa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expendat_fw-la id_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequens_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la statuet_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vocantur_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quam_fw-la simplices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la hodieque_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la dubitabit_fw-la quin_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la iidem_fw-la non_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o call_v presbyter_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o power_n pag._n 24._o existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i_o think_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
communion_n be_v profess_v seem_v christian_n and_o saint_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o revolt_v by_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o these_o revolting_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n by_o presence_n or_o nearness_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o witness_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n or_o report_n or_o accusation_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a conviction_n and_o exhortation_n with_o patience_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o open_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pronounce_v they_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o office_n all_o this_o belong_v 11._o if_o that_o church_n have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o they_o must_v do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o not_o divide_v nor_o thwart_v each_o other_o so_o that_o as_o many_o physician_n undertake_v one_o patient_n as_o each_o one_o single_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o yet_o must_v do_v all_o by_o agreement_n unless_o some_o one_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v kill_v the_o patient_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 12._o all_o these_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o their_o vicinity_n and_o capacity_n live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mutual_a strength_n and_o edification_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o be_v messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n all_o these_o twelve_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o judicious_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n will_v easy_o concede_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o book_n and_o then_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o not_o how_o little_a care_n i_o for_o the_o mere_a name_n 13._o i_o may_v add_v this_o much_o more_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o physician_n be_v and_o he_o only_o can_v rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n but_o then_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o man_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o thing_n follow_v without_o a_o particular_a determination_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n 1._o whether_o this_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o want_n of_o room_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o some_o member_n may_v have_v several_a house_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o some_o parcel_n may_v sometime_o meet_v who_o yet_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n may_v have_v personal_a present_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v of_o what_o number_n it_o shall_v consist_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o many_o pastor_n each_o church_n shall_v have_v 4._o whether_o among_o many_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o preeminence_n in_o part_n grace_n age_n and_o experience_n shall_v voluntary_o be_v so_o far_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n 5._o whether_o such_o officer_n of_o many_o church_n shall_v consociate_v so_o as_o to_o join_v in_o class_n or_o synod_n state_v for_o number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o whether_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v constant_a or_o occasional_a pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la 6._o whether_o one_o in_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v a_o state_v moderator_n or_o only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o synodical_a work_n 7._o whether_o certain_a agreement_n call_v canon_n shall_v be_v make_v voluntary_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o as_o a_o agreement_n and_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o their_o certain_a duty_n 8._o whether_o these_o association_n or_o synod_n shall_v by_o their_o delegate_n constitute_v other_o provincial_a or_o large_a association_n for_o the_o same_o end_n who_o those_o delegate_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o in_o those_o large_a synod_n also_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o grant_v to_o be_v undetermined_a and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v only_o such_o humane_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n of_o government_n we_o quarrel_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi do_v grant_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o form_n or_o formality_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o god_n word_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o whether_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o a._n bishop_n or_o general_n minister_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o question_n which_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o it_o i_o never_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n lest_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o apostolical_a a._n bishop_n only_o and_o i_o resolve_v to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o i_o shall_v live_v iii_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n reynolds_n and_o all_o those_o conformist_n who_o say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la do_v extend_v this_o as_o express_o they_o do_v to_o the_o diocesane_a form_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v i_o think_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o we_o plead_v against_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n 3._o that_o the_o proper_a prelatist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_n do_v make_v this_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a by_o god_n word_n this_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o who_o say_v no_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a they_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o subscribe_v it_o while_o they_o disprove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a with_o these_o humanist_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o if_o no_o church_n form_n be_v of_o god_n make_v 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n put_v it_o down_o as_o aforesaid_a 2._o but_o special_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o must_v swear_v to_o if_o another_o church_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n otherwise_o that_o form_n be_v make_v before_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o form_n i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o other_o church_n which_o make_v this_o church_n form_n and_o so_o to_o the_o original_a if_o bishop_n or_o synod_n make_v it_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o no_o church_n what_o bishop_n be_v those_o and_o by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o themselves_o if_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n first_o make_v they_o either_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o a_o church_n what_o form_n have_v that_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o first_o form_n stand_v and_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o church_n how_o come_v he_o by_o power_n to_o make_v church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o
prelacy_n to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_n that_o make_v the_o diocesane_a form_n if_o christian_n be_v they_o orderly_a christian_n or_o rebellious_a if_o orderly_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v so_o much_o of_o church_n form_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v before_o name_v if_o rebellious_a they_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a original_n of_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o the_o church_n form_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o brownist_n by_o these_o learned_a moderate_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o that_o when_o in_o general_n they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o divine_a they_o again_o so_o far_o unsay_v it_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o parith_n church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o continue_a necessity_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o and_o for_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o english_a or_o diocesane_n form_n but_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a also_o and_o so_o make_v no_o one_o necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o indifferent_a or_o that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o these_o form_n as_o mutable_a allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o answ_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o make_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n not_o subordinate_a or_o supraordinate_a if_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v and_o their_o power_n to_o change_v it_o which_o they_o assert_v till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o first_o make_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o bold_a but_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n joh._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o cap._n 15._o and_n when_o some_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v that_o prefecture_n of_o a_o province_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o one_o far_o great_a than_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n can_n bear_n they_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o euripus_n or_o a_o confuse_a turbulent_a changeling_n thing_n &_o pag._n 49._o and_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o that_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v to_o we_o but_o even_o of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a forgive_v the_o word_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a only_o i_o will_v abate_v you_o in_o my_o prognostication_n or_o sentence_n that_o far_o sore_a hell_n fire_n than_o the_o scripture_n thream_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v sharp_a enough_o even_o for_o the_o most_o disperse_v silence_v persecute_v prelate_n and_o impute_v those_o word_n to_o honest_a chrysostome_n vehement_a oratory_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n an_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o worthy_a for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v both_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o second_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o former_a for_o i_o judge_v it_o equal_o pestilent_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o profitable_a and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o unprofitable_a which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o no_o part_n either_o find_v consolation_n or_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n o_o what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v say_v have_v he_o live_v now_o in_o england_n chap._n xi_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o sub-half-presbyter_n in_o their_o stead_n argument_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesane_n be_v one_o only_a bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o diocesane_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v the_o general_a office_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_n power_n extend_v to_o those_o act_n viz._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n 2._o again_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_v public_o and_o private_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n baptizable_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o private_o and_o public_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a do_v contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n that_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o presbyter_n hold_v this_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n nor_o whether_o there_o lie_v any_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o be_o i_o now_o question_v whether_o in_o scripture_n sense_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n ever_o institute_v any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forementioned_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v that_o power_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 3._o that_o the_o diocesane_a office_n destroy_v such_o and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o god_n institute_v i_o will_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o long_o retain_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n chap._n xii_o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n and_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n and_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v they_o viz._n as_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o force_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v describe_v v._n 11_o 13._o ch._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o intimate_v it_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v
bring_v and_o much_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o which_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n with_o the_o bishop_n v._o dr._n field_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n first_o limit_v and_o fix_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o give_v they_o jurisdiction_n say_v this_o assign_v to_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o incumbent_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o curate_n and_o so_o above_o his_o curate_n in_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o chap._n 49._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o bishop_n etc._n but_o they_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v ever_o give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o bishop_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v canon_n of_o discipline_n to_o hear_v cause_n or_o to_o define_v doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ancient_o sit_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o such_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n but_o because_o see_v all_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n about_o some_o must_v be_v depute_v for_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v bishop_n authorize_v by_o presbyter_n as_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o general_a council_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o instance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n vi_o even_o archbishop_n whitgift_n maintain_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v iren._n pag._n 394._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v thence_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o prescribe_v and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n there_o cit_v calvinist_n many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n vii_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n p._n 16._o c._n 391._o say_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o depose_v paulus_n samosat_n as_o eusebius_n show_v lib._n 7._o c._n 38._o &_o in_o council_n eliber_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n even_o 36._o in_o the_o second_o council_n arelat_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v twelve_o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n so_o in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la hilario_n &_o gregor_n where_o 34_o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sub_fw-la symmach_n where_o after_o 72_o bishop_n subscribe_v 67_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o and_o six_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n have_v a_o council_n of_o 43_o bishop_n and_o 74_o presbyter_n the_o council_n antisiod_n c_o 7._o say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n be_v council_n tolet._n 4._o c._n 3._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v 482_o bishop_n and_o 800_o abbot_n and_o prior_n conventual_a say_v platina_n thus_o bilson_n and_o more_o viii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43_o 44._o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o chief_a and_o not_o sole_a jurisdiction_n ix_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n be_v full_o open_v in_o his_o model_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o vain_a and_o which_o he_o own_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n x._o because_o the_o cite_n of_o man_n word_n be_v tedious_a i_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o i_o cite_v christ_n concord_n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a do_v much_o more_o thereby_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n viz._n 1._o dr._n field_n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o 2._o bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 108._o 3._o bishop_n jewel_n def._n of_o apol._n part_n 2._o p._n 131._o 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr divers_a min._n grad_n cap._n p._n 10_o 11._o 5._o bishop_n alley_n poor_a man_n libr._n prelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o 6._o bishop_n pilkington_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 540_o 541_o 542_o 233_o 234_o etc._n etc._n 9_o alex._n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n 11._o mr._n chisenhall_n 12._o lord_n digby_n than_o a_o protestant_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la q._n 42._o p._n 191_o 192._o 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n cont_n de_fw-fr discipline_n eccles_n p._n 249._o 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 17._o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mileterius_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 18._o dr._n steward_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n 19_o dr._n fern._n 20._o mason_n at_o large_a 21._o bishop_n morton_n apolog._n xi_o spalatensis_n be_v large_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n xii_o even_o gropperus_n the_o papist_n plead_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n instead_o of_o official_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o detest_v in_o england_n as_o that_o all_o we_o undergo_v must_v rather_o be_v endure_v yet_o say_v gropperus_n restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_a man_n willing_o hear_v this_o but_o not_o the_o rest_n hist_o p._n 334._o lib._n 4._o xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o full_o and_o excellent_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bishop_n grandeur_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pacification_n arbitration_n and_o constantine_n edict_n as_o that_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o and_o peruse_v p._n 330_o 331_o
change_n in_o their_o church_n order_n either_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n and_o work_n to_o settle_v church_n office_n and_o order_n for_o government_n or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o species_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o do_v it_o or_o to_o settle_v it_o by_o reveal_v what_o christ_n do_v command_v they_o either_o from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n to_o â—â—tle_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jewish_a if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o commissioned_n office_n work_n than_o it_o be_v none_o of_o john_n and_o than_o it_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v john_n work_n it_o be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o perform_v it_o even_o while_o they_o have_v that_o promise_n matth._n 15._o 20_o 21._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v of_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n till_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n the_o great_a numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o need_n of_o more_o than_o one_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v ephesus_n antioch_n coritnb_n etc._n etc._n than_o most_o church_n else_o have_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n so_o negligent_a and_o forgetful_a 2._o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o st._n john_n do_v make_v this_o change_n it_o be_v either_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o by_o history_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n mention_v s._n john_n do_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o chronologer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n time_n that_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o apocalypse_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o change_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o and_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v their_o nonconclude_a reason_n from_o st._n john_n bring_v a_o young_a prodigal_a to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v educate_v or_o his_o ordain_v presbyter_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n let_v they_o give_v we_o if_o they_o can_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o s._n john_n alone_o a_o year_n or_o two_o ere_o he_o die_v make_v this_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o church_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o blind_a presumption_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n council_n or_o doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v do_v ever_o hold_v that_o subpresbyter_n be_v institute_v by_o st._n john_n alone_o and_o these_o change_v make_v by_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n of_o yesterday_o can_v tell_v we_o without_o they_o and_o better_a than_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o by_o as_o good_a a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o humane_a corruption_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o scripture_n suppose_v insufficient_a to_o notify_v god_n church-institution_n to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o may_v say_v that_o s._n john_n make_v this_o or_o that_o change_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a but_o why_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o 5._o and_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o plea_n already_o long_o ago_o when_o papias_n plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n from_o st._n john_n himself_o and_o when_o the_o eastern_a church_n pretend_v his_o authority_n for_o their_o time_n of_o easters_n observation_n here_o be_v incomparable_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o st._n john_n authority_n than_o be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o their_o establishment_n herein_o shall_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o change_v i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o disput_n 1._o of_o church_n government_n long_o ago_o i_o now_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o execution_n of_o a_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v they_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o by_o a_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o do_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o elder_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o commission_n be_v before_o recite_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o proof_n of_o a_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v afterward_o change_v it_o or_o that_o this_o institution_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o cease_v there_o that_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o repeal_n cessation_n or_o allow_v mutation_n to_o befeigned_a but_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o preesbyter_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v place_v over_o single_a church_n and_o no_o other_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n bring_v we_o at_o all_o of_o either_o repeal_n cessation_n or_o allowance_n for_o mutation_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o confess_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o that_o we_o desire_v viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v then_o none_o but_o single_a church_n or_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o subpresbyter_n let_v they_o now_o prove_v the_o allowance_n of_o a_o change_n 3._o that_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o leave_v nothing_o sure_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o these_o point_n ergo._fw-la if_o the_o after_o time_n may_v change_v these_o order_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o change_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o supernatural_a institution_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bible_n the_o ministry_n yet_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o nothing_o be_v sure_a object_n christ_n himself_o institute_v these_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v that_o mediate_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o his_o mandate_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n make_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o direct_o against_o his_o humanity_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o that_o spirit_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o so_o that_o which_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v establish_v be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o if_o christ_n have_v personal_o establish_v it_o 4._o by_o this_o rule_n the_o prelate_n themselves_o may_v be_v yet_o take_v down_o by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n other_o settlement_n be_v change_v for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n there_o be_v yet_o as_o great_a humane_a power_n to_o make_v that_o further_a change_n wherever_o they_o place_v it_o in_o king_n bishop_n or_o council_n they_o may_v yet_o put_v down_o bishop_n by_z as_o good_a authority_n as_o they_o put_v down_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o and_o may_v set_v up_o more_o new_a order_n still_o by_z as_o good_a authority_n as_o they_o set_v up_o these_o half-presbyters_a and_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o moon_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v account_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o governor_n be_v not_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n and_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o to_o make_v oft_o and_o sudden_a change_n of_o government_n be_v account_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o governor_n ergo_fw-la for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o want_v either_o foresight_n and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
do_v or_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v law_n and_o seâ—_n up_o church_n officer_n and_o order_n this_o year_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o a_o few_o year_n after_o seem_v levity_n and_o mutability_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o proof_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o moses_n law_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o they_o be_v a_o scandal_n very_o hardly_o bear_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v it_o shall_v set_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n other_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o continue_v but_o till_o they_o die_v this_o will_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o increase_v the_o offence_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a change_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o change_v the_o thing_n itself_o if_o prelate_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v not_o worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o make_v subpresbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o of_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a by_o what_o scripture_n speak_v 1._o of_o the_o large_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n teacher_n interpreter_n and_o other_o inspire_a speaker_n which_o be_v then_o in_o one_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o insomuch_o that_o at_o corinth_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o speaker_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n and_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o next_o age_n that_o when_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n abate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a paucity_n of_o fit_a teacher_n proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o church_n than_o before_o 3._o and_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o obj._n but_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a after_o than_o before_o answ_n 1._o where_o be_v there_o three_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 300_o year_n so_o numerous_a as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v more_o numerous_a why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v distribute_v into_o more_o particular_a church_n 3._o or_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v 4._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a objection_n for_o if_o that_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o few_o before_o it_o be_v like_a there_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o gift_a person_n spare_v to_o have_v make_v two_o order_n in_o a_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o if_o in_o constantine_n day_n the_o church_n grow_v yet_o great_a than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n compare_v to_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o still_o more_o new_a order_n may_v be_v devise_v as_o subpriest_n be_v 7._o there_o be_v worse_a reason_n of_o the_o change_n too_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o secret_a unproved_a mental_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n own_o time_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a false_a apostle_n afterward_o trouble_v paul_n by_o strive_v for_o a_o superiority_n of_o reputation_n diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n sect-master_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 17._o in_o clem._n rom._n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v contend_v about_o episcopacy_n and_o superiority_n even_o layman_n aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n peter_n seem_v to_o foresee_v what_o pastor_n will_v do_v when_o he_o forewarn_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o victor_n quick_o practise_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n see_v grotius_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o early_a and_o ancient_a pride_n contention_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n pot._n p._n 360_o 361._o novatian_n with_o novatus_n quick_o show_v this_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v at_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o so_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o partner_n against_o cyprian_a what_o stir_v be_v there_o for_o many_o age_n between_o the_o cecilian_o and_o the_o donatist_n what_o horrid_a work_n be_v there_o at_o the_o council_n ephes_n 1._o and_o council_n chalcedon_n &_o council_n eph._n 2._o between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n on_o each_o side_n the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n will_v make_v a_o christian_n face_n to_o blush_v what_o strife_n between_o anthymius_n and_o basil_n for_o a_o large_a diocese_n what_o work_n against_o nazianzen_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o constantinople_n what_o sad_a exclamation_n make_v he_o against_o synod_n and_o against_o these_o name_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o high_a seat_n wish_v the_o church_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n basil_n for_o place_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o bishopric_n as_o sosunis_n what_o abundance_n of_o epistle_n do_v isidore_n pelusiota_n write_v to_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n and_o sosimus_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a priest_n detect_v and_o reprove_v their_o malignity_n drunkenness_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o how_o sharp_o do_v he_o lament_v that_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v degenerate_a into_o carnal_a formal_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v the_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o how_o lamentable_a a_o description_n do_v sulpit._n severus_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o ithacius_n himself_o as_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o do_v martin_n think_v of_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o their_o communion_n to_o the_o death_n and_o will_v never_o come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n especial_o because_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o have_v teach_v the_o vulgar_a fury_n to_o abuse_v and_o reproach_v any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o live_v strict_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o hooker_n himself_o complain_v of_o pref._n and_o ambrose_n also_o do_v avoid_v they_o what_o bloody_a work_n do_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n make_v at_o alexandria_n what_o a_o man_n be_v theophilus_n after_o he_o what_o work_n make_v he_o against_o chrysostom_n what_o a_o character_n do_v socrates_n give_v of_o he_o what_o insolence_n and_o furious_a zeal_n do_v epiphanius_n show_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o forsake_v he_o hierom_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n his_o quarrel_n with_o johan_n hierosol_n with_o ruffinus_n his_o abusive_a bitterness_n against_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n be_v well_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n for_o preserve_v the_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o prelate_n on_o one_o side_n and_o for_o keep_v small_a city_n without_o bishop_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o for_o restrain_v pride_n self-exaltation_n enlargement_n of_o diocese_n encroachment_n on_o each_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v all_o show_v the_o disease_n that_o need_v such_o a_o cure_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vent_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n never_o cease_v contend_v partly_o for_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o partly_o for_o preeminence_n and_o rule_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o pride_n and_o contention_n be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o remain_a part_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o operative_a as_o make_v it_o too_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v ill_a cause_n enough_o for_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n and_o get_v many_o church_n into_o one_o man_n power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half-subpresbyters_a and_o that_o the_o event_n of_o
heathen_a judge_n and_o the_o thing_n show_v so_o little_a of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o be_v also_o of_o so_o ill_a consequence_n by_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v especial_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o those_o magistrate_n therefore_o almost_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_o decide_v by_o arbitration_n and_o none_o be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n as_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o come_v but_o as_o storm_n that_o pass_v away_o do_v restore_v that_o peace_n which_o cherish_v dissension_n the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o arbitration_n be_v not_o small_a especial_o as_o add_v to_o their_o great_a proper_a office-work_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o heresy_n arise_v which_o occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o among_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n be_v though_o holy_a yet_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n the_o remnant_n of_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n occasion_v also_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o while_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o have_v the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o afterward_o who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o 19_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n cease_v there_o be_v few_o philosopher_n or_o learned_a man_n that_o turn_v christian_n and_o few_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o oratory_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v good_a man_n but_o of_o inferior_a part_n like_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o unlearned_a godly_a christian_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v many_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o oratory_n as_o to_o overtop_v the_o rest_n he_o be_v ordinary_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n 20._o by_o these_o four_o mean_n conjunct_a it_o quick_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n some_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o to_o have_v some_o special_a power_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o frequent_a arbitration_n there_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o some_o one_o be_v umpire_n for_o if_o half_o go_v one_o way_n and_o half_a the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o one_o have_v not_o in_o each_o church_n some_o decide_n overrule_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o division_n be_v the_o hardly_o prevent_v and_o the_o church_n unity_n hardly_o keep_v 3._o and_o especial_o when_o some_o one_o be_v real_o wise_a and_o able_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v but_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o he_o rather_o rule_v the_o junior_n and_o weak_a sort_n than_o that_o their_o vote_n shall_v rule_v he_o or_o rule_v without_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o all_o man_n have_v too_o much_o self-love_n and_o pride_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v too_o high_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v safe_a for_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o judge_v who_o among_o they_o be_v real_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n than_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v too_o likely_a that_o every_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o the_o wise_a therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v as_o suppose_v by_o other_o even_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o have_v a_o decide_n and_o overseeing_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o their_o own_o strife_n about_o pre-eminence_n will_v cause_v 21._o and_o there_o be_v a_o five_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o often_o through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n one_o man_n be_v first_o settle_v over_o a_o new-gathered_n church_n before_o any_o other_o can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o first_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o sole_a power_n it_o be_v think_v unfit_a that_o any_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o ordination_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n so_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v after_o he_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n if_o not_o ordination_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v usual_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o where_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a chapel_n choose_v his_o curate_n who_o be_v usual_o his_o junior_n he_o be_v constant_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o accidental_o though_o his_o office_n be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o 22._o as_o by_o these_o mean_n one_o pastor_n get_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o esteem_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o get_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la bishop_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o rest_n in_o common_a with_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o prime_a overseer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o people_n and_o elder_n 23._o our_o own_o experience_n show_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o but_o also_o desire_v and_o promote_v it_o especial_o then_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o clergy-ambition_n have_v not_o full_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n for_o even_o now_o when_o a_o great_a parish_n can_v get_v one_o learned_a able_a pastor_n they_o say_v we_o will_v allow_v you_o so_o much_o but_o your_o curate_n must_v take_v less_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a curate_n have_v either_o equal_a maintenance_n or_o equal_a honour_n or_o power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n have_v so_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v against_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o worth_n 24._o though_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o fix_a episcopacy_n be_v either_o set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o in_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o their_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v and_o if_o hierome_n mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n 25._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o ministry_n now_o call_v a_o order_n but_o only_o a_o overseer_n and_o chief_a of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n episcopus_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o extraordinary_o episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la vel_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n or_o as_o one_o justice_n among_o many_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la or_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o a_o academic_a college_n 26._o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o which_o a_o special_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v in_o ordination_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o they_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n what_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o put_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o choose_a man_n and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o power_n be_v in_o have_v the_o chief_a disposal_n of_o all_o church_n affair_n as_o our_o parish_n pastor_n have_v now_o among_o their_o curate_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o and_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o pleasure_n 27._o this_o episcopacy_n do_v so_o universal_o obtain_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a catholic_n or_o schismatical_a who_o ever_o refuse_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o till_o aerius_n time_n and_o even_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o as_o flat_o unlawful_a but_o as_o unnecessary_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v
gather_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n still_o own_v it_o even_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 28._o in_o scripture_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o only_a apostle_n and_o their_o unfixed_a assistant_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a charge_n of_o many_o church_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o indefinite_a unfixed_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o both_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o indefinite_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n over_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o their_o lot_n as_o part_v of_o their_o constitute_a work_n 29._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o itinerant_a or_o indefinite_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o plant_v church_n so_o quick_o almost_o cease_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n that_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o many_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o description_n of_o that_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n or_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o because_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o such_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o infidel_n 30._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o service_n abate_v and_o wither_v gradual_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n shall_v do_v their_o part_n of_o both_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o convert_v of_o all_o the_o infidel_n country_n near_o they_o and_o also_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o gather_v of_o church_n alone_o and_o then_o these_o bishop_n find_v so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n and_o find_v that_o the_o itinerant_a work_n among_o infidel_n be_v very_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o labour_n danger_n and_o their_o want_n of_o apostolical_a gift_n hereupon_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o itinerant_a work_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o evangelist_n do_v not_o yet_o whole_o cease_v eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o say_v pantaenus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v such_o a_o willing_a mind_n towards_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a gentile_n and_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v i_o say_v there_o be_v then_o many_o evangelist_n prepare_v for_o ☞_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a word_n with_o godly_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n first_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o country_n village_n because_o in_o city_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o there_o only_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o city_n or_o ignobility_n of_o village_n but_o for_o the_o competent_a number_n sake_n and_o have_v there_o be_v person_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n in_o village_n they_o will_v have_v place_v church_n and_o pastor_n there_o also_o as_o at_o cenchrea_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v 32._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o few_o convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o full_a assembly_n or_o church_n fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v among_o the_o infidel_n as_o thin_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o independent_n do_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n 33._o though_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o work_v distinct_a and_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o only_o lead_v they_o and_o preside_n among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o their_o conductor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o a_o chief_a justice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o calling_n appropriate_v certain_a action_n to_o himself_o alone_o the_o presbyter_n not_o exercise_v those_o act_n in_o time_n the_o not_o exercise_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o office_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o so_o subject_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o by_o their_o command_n be_v like_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o grow_v from_o syn-presbyter_n or_o assessor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 34._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v and_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v who_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o village_n come_v to_o this_o city_n church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o note_n of_o its_o unity_n or_o individuation_n for_o so_o many_o people_n as_o have_v personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o thus_o it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o form_v self-communicating_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_a oratory_n in_o city_n or_o country_n 36._o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n where_o convert_v soon_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n wherefore_o sub-assembly_n with_o their_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v there_o first_o form_v who_o communicate_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o communicate_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n yet_o even_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o 200_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n then_o as_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o see_v more_o of_o my_o proof_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o church_n history_n abridge_v who_o be_v first_o and_o second_o chapter_n belogn_v special_o to_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 37._o even_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v by_o he_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a assembly_n beside_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o petavius_n himself_o large_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o those_o day_n except_o in_o a_o few_o very_a great_a city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o bishop_n charge_n 38._o after_o that_o in_o city_n or_o country_n village_n the_o convert_v multiply_v into_o more_o
two_o or_o three_o thousand_o soul_n without_o much_o help_n or_o many_o sad_a unavoidable_a omission_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o oversee_v many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n and_o catechise_v pray_v with_o and_o exhort_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o parish_n minister_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o ever_o come_v into_o those_o parish_n or_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n or_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n or_o ever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o they_o but_o summon_v thâ—m_n by_o apparitor_n to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n court_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v first_o and_o after_o imprison_v while_o they_o live_v if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o the_o chancellor_n bid_v they_o o_o what_o be_v man_n understanding_n when_o a_o carnal_a interest_n have_v there_o clothe_v itself_o with_o a_o sacred_a name_n cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o live_v with_o they_o and_o some_o die_n before_o they_o it_o be_v like_a be_v their_o successor_n and_o whether_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whether_o by_o those_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o also_o of_o the_o governor_n themselves_o and_o of_o what_o extent_n the_o church_n under_o each_o bishop_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o he_o here_o say_v nothing_o to_o cap._n 4._o he_o prove_v by_o strong_a affirmation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n last_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a assign_a certain_a province_n but_o confidence_n go_v not_o for_o proof_n with_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n act_v 1._o 29._o we_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o their_o office_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n course_n or_o circuit_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o leave_v to_o their_o prudent_a choice_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v and_o sometime_o direct_v in_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o present_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 3._o that_o more_o than_o one_o apostle_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o country_n none_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a province_n nor_o deny_v the_o right_a of_o other_o to_o be_v there_o and_o where_o one_o be_v this_o year_n another_o be_v the_o next_o 4._o that_o when_o a_o apostle_n plant_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n and_o settle_a bishop_n over_o the_o people_n they_o themselves_o be_v call_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o sense_n one_o man_n have_v many_o bishopric_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v itinerant_a unfixed_a bishop_n and_o not_o fix_v bishop_n such_o as_o they_o themselves_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o limit_a church_n or_o province_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o limit_a province_n much_o less_o what_o that_o province_n be_v but_o only_o that_o their_o ability_n opportunity_n time_n and_o prudence_n limit_v every_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o end_v require_v 6._o and_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o particular_a limit_a province_n they_o have_v disobey_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o yet_o so_o dote_v as_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o twelve_o province_n and_o there_o fix_v themselves_o and_o such_o twelve_o province_n as_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o overseeing_a will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n comparative_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o never_o see_v and_o those_o which_o they_o come_v into_o be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o their_o culpable_a omission_n because_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o natural_a impotency_n and_o so_o by_o impossibility_n of_o do_v more_o but_o have_v it_o be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a settle_v themselves_o in_o twelve_o province_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o case_n have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o whilst_o they_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n themselves_o and_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o those_o ancient_n that_o name_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n nor_o be_v their_o episcopacy_n if_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o case_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v cap._n 5._o he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o whereas_o with_o spalatensis_n and_o most_o christian_n we_o hold_v it_o give_v to_o christ_n minister_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o to_o they_o all_o though_o in_o a_o eminency_n the_o apostle_n only_o have_v it_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 70_o because_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o disciple_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o 70_o be_v at_o least_o temporary_a apostle_n limit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o govern_v church_n till_o they_o be_v gather_v 2._o and_o yet_o if_o neither_o they_o nor_o john_n baptist_n in_o baptise_v do_v exercise_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n 3._o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o themselves_o common_o say_v that_o the_o high_a order_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o low_a and_o be_v the_o bishop_n high_a than_o the_o evangelist_n 4._o nay_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o as_o they_o appoint_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o will_v weary_v one_o that_o love_v not_o confusion_n and_o lose_a lalabour_n to_o read_v long_a discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o government_n which_o distinguish_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o that_o abuse_v the_o church_n by_o feign_v a_o office_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o presbyter_n and_o prove_v that_o church-governor_n be_v not_o church-governor_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n essential_o but_o a_o state_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o worship_n as_o their_o mouth_n and_o guide_v cap._n 6._o he_o seem_v by_o deny_v the_o evangelist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o church-teaching_a and_o make_v they_o mere_a preacher_n to_o the_o insidel_n to_o favour_v the_o independent_n opinion_n who_o think_v the_o layman_n send_v forth_o be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n but_o 1._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o christ_n make_v such_o officer_n as_o must_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n among_o the_o infidel_n before_o they_o govern_v they_o to_o be_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o be_v there_o express_v 2._o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v such_o itenirant_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o silas_n apollo_n and_o many_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o that_o convert_v the_o world_n but_o such_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v thus_o to_o labour_n by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v here_o and_o in_o other_o
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
in_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v direct_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o 4._o will_v it_o not_o be_v calumny_n according_a to_o all_o rational_a law_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o all_o those_o crime_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v accuse_v of_o without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o 5._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n which_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o one_o assembly_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o but_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v secondary_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o achia_fw-la and_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v at_o corinth_n when_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o achaia_n but_o how_o long_o have_v they_o all_o be_v challenge_v to_o name_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v singular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n or_o country_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n yet_o add_v he_o in_o re_fw-mi manifesta_fw-la non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o only_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o clement_n epistle_n where_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o extend_v the_o sedition_n then_o raise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o endeavour_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o civil_a ruler_n which_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o obedience_n former_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o their_o orderliness_n and_o peaceableness_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o rebellion_n against_o they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o follow_a disorder_n cap._n 4._o be_v to_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o clemens_n put_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o due_a honour_v of_o presbyter_n as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v join_v only_o with_o deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o mark_v here_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o order_n of_o mongrel_n or_o halfpriest_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a but_o also_o that_o none_o such_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o institute_v and_o that_o clemens_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o such_o even_a in_o his_o time_n but_o how_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v that_o no_o great_a church_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o corinth_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n you_o shall_v see_v with_o little_a satisfaction_n 3._o he_o note_v that_o these_o bishop_n thus_o send_v be_v constitute_v every_o where_o ecclesias_fw-la nondum_fw-la natas_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la bonis_fw-la dei_fw-la auspâ—cus_fw-la festinantes_fw-la brachiis_fw-la atque_fw-la ulnis_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptum_fw-la &_o administratum_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o arm_n the_o church_n not_o yet_o bear_v but_o by_o god_n blessing_n hasten_v to_o the_o birth_n whereas_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o clement_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v send_v being_n the_o word_n use_v of_o itenerant_a preacher_n gather_v and_o visit_v church_n and_o constitute_v with_o ordain_v the_o usual_a word_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o as_o such_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o now_o he_o more_o bold_o forgete_v that_o bishop_n be_v yea_o every_o where_o to_o receive_v church_n that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n where_o he_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o abuse_v clement_n 1._o let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v show_v we_o thatin_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n be_v ever_o use_v of_o any_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o a_o church_n and_o as_o signify_v that_o relation_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o flock_n be_v yet_o as_o much_o relative_n as_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o minister_n in_o general_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v other_o yet_o never_o bishop_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o futurity_n of_o believe_v mention_v by_o clemens_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o yet_o clemens_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o believer_n or_o no_o church_n where_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o believer_n the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n over_o those_o few_o who_o shall_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o same_o society_n till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o no_o further_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o clemens_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o churches_n yet_o not_o bear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o future_a believer_n unless_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o he_o to_o seign_v he_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o convert_v one_o man_n present_o make_v that_o new_a baptise_a novice_n a_o bishop_n before_o they_o convert_v any_o more_o save_v perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v his_o deacon_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n either_o to_o church_n future_a that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v the_o contrary_n most_o express_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o the_o deacon_n act._n 7._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o not_o in_o no_o church_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n be_v equivalent_a to_o every_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o infidel_n city_n that_o have_v no_o christian_n which_o beyond_o all_o modest_a contradiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v choose_v person_n that_o have_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n well_o not_o novice_n apt_a to_o teach_v well_o report_v of_o those_o without_o which_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v within_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v woman_n or_o weak_o guiâ—ted_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o every_o where_o which_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v once_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o novice-converts_a before_o there_o be_v any_o more_o convert_v and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n to_o constitute_v church_n mere_o for_o future_a church_n this_o be_v not_o clemens_n act_v whoever_o else_o will_v own_v it_o 4._o last_o he_o note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o 1._o what_o use_v for_o examination_n who_o be_v worthy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o where_o the_o first_o convert_v still_o be_v take_v election_n be_v è_fw-la multis_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o flock_n though_o small_a be_v no_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a lad_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v now_o set_v over_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a choice_n and_o
the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v but_o just_a 13_o or_o 14_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o succeed_v they_o full_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n but_o if_o not_o than_o their_o residence_n in_o city_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o accident_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o number_n 2._o because_o as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o city_n only_o and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o prefer_v city_n be_v occasional_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o proof_n beyond_o a_o ostentation_n of_o vain_a word_n and_o confidence_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a city_n under_o the_o metropolitan_o no_o more_o than_o that_o among_o themselves_o that_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v the_o metropolis_n for_o his_o seat_n the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o pretend_v that_o peter_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n but_o that_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o roll_a universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolis_n make_v not_o one_o apostle_n ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n bartholomew_n lebbeus_n james_n the_o apostle_n thomas_n philip_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinct_a independent_a metropolis_n for_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n fix_v themselves_o in_o any_o seat_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o history_n that_o they_o oft_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o order_n to_o call_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o be_v sometime_o in_o metropoles_fw-la and_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o ancient_n make_v they_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o plant_v ten_o or_o twenty_o church_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la settle_v fix_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o and_o whoever_o dream_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o other_o apostle_n at_o least_o that_o come_v into_o his_o province_n because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o metropolis_n 4._o this_o pretend_v form_v of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n institution_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o personal_a communion_n of_o parochian_o or_o cohabitant_n in_o that_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o holy_a live_n in_o mutual_a assistance_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n country_n village_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o city_n that_o if_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o they_o for_o this_o public_a communion_n they_o must_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o miss_v their_o end_n and_o come_v too_o late_o nor_o can_v woman_n child_n and_o age_a one_o possible_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o city_n church_n but_o have_v it_o ordinary_o among_o themselves_o than_o whatever_o man_n may_v say_v that_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n church_n as_o such_o but_o be_v of_o another_o church_n at_o home_n which_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o their_o civil_a and_o city_n or_o diocesan_n frame_n contradict_v the_o plain_a institution_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o 1._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o baptizc_v they_o and_o so_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o disciple_n all_o his_o law_n which_o include_v congregate_a they_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v now_o as_o it_o be_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o not_o the_o city_n only_o that_o must_v be_v disciple_v or_o convict_v and_o baptise_a so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n village_n and_o all_o of_o baptise_a person_n that_o must_v thus_o be_v congregat_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o teach_v 2._o to_o which_o add_v act._n 14._o 23._o the_o positive_a exemplary_a and_o so_o oblige_v ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o village_n have_v church_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o village_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o have_v a_o church_n or_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n and_o though_o every_o city_n be_v mention_v tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o and_o there_o village_n church_n be_v rare_a or_o none_o but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v gather_v nor_o do_v he_o say_v ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n only_o much_o less_o give_v they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o city_n power_n and_o as_o ceuchrea_n have_v a_o church_n which_o be_v no_o city_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n for_o every_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o ceuchrea_n be_v not_o a_o family-church_n and_o so_o the_o name_n not_o use_v equivocal_o and_o bishop_n downams_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n with_o a_o mean_a presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o naked_a unproved_a saying_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o be_v contradict_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o say_v there_o be_v there_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o be_v 6._o have_v this_o form_n be_v settle_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o city_n only_o and_o diocese_n there_o will_v have_v be_v uncertainty_n and_o contention_n what_o place_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n and_o what_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o litigious_a what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n and_o what_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v any_o great_a town_n and_o some_o time_n strict_o town_n incorprate_v and_o sometime_o more_o strict_o eminent_a corporation_n now_o call_v city_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o how_o great_a will_v the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v to_o determine_v when_o a_o town_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o city_n or_o when_o it_o have_v privilege_n enough_o for_o that_o title_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o account_n and_o name_n then_o and_o thus_o use_v be_v the_o directory_n they_o will_v then_o make_v god_n church_n to_o depend_v for_o be_v upon_o a_o name_n with_o heathen_a people_n if_o they_o will_v call_v ceucbrea_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n 7._o according_a to_o their_o model_n church_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o dissolvible_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o every_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o a_o town_n and_o make_v it_o no_o city_n it_o must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v remove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v endow_v a_o big_a village_n or_o town_n with_o city_n privilege_n and_o name_n a_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v then_o make_v anew_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n thus_o modle_v his_o church_n in_o his_o institution_n 8._o yea_o after_o their_o model_n a_o infidel_n or_o christian_a king_n arrive_v agenâ—_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o or_o intend_v it_o shall_v change_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o if_o by_o war_n a_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o no_o city_n or_o if_o the_o king_n for_o other_o reason_n un-city_n it_o or_o if_o change_n of_o government_n put_v it_o into_o another_o prince_n power_n that_o shall_v for_o his_o convenience_n un_o city_n it_o the_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v at_o a_o end_n though_o there_o remain_v people_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n 9_o yea_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o earthquake_n by_o this_o rule_n
shall_v there_o tell_v he_o who_o to_o baptise_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o they_o that_o do_v among_o we_o deny_v a_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o directive_n part_n they_o commit_v to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o judicial_a partly_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n x._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v all_o in_o full_a order_n at_o once_o and_o at_o first_o there_o be_v need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o both_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v administer_v therefore_o where_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o place_n no_o bishop_n be_v set_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n some_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o it_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o govern_v whereto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n who_o think_v that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o most_o church_n themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o their_o long_a and_o frequent_a absence_n the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o governor_n xi_o that_o many_o council_n have_v have_v presbyter_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v past_a doubt_n look_v but_o in_o the_o council_n subscription_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n gather_v at_o rome_n decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o novatianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o noetus_n be_v convent_v judge_v expel_v by_o the_o session_n of_o presbyter_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 47._o c._n 1._o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-fr episc_n sect_n 3._o p._n 202._o yea_o one_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n praesidentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n 12_o presbyteris_fw-la an._n 964._o vid._n blond_n p._n 203_o 206_o 207._o yea_o they_o have_v place_n and_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n not_o only_o ut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la as_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n in_o nic._n 1._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a right_n i_o need_v not_o urge_v selden_n arabic_a catalogue_n in_o eutych_n alex._n where_o there_o be_v two_o person_n for_o divers_a particular_a place_n or_o zonaras_n who_o say_v there_o be_v priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n nor_o athanasius_n a_o deacon_n presence_n evenof_n late_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n xii_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o full_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o bishop_n usher_z and_o other_o have_v observe_v xxiii_o hierom_n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la second_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n be_v a_o trite_a but_o evident_a testimony_n fourteen_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v full_o prove_v by_o calderwood_n altar_n damasc_n p._n 273._o xv._n basil_n anaphora_fw-la bibl._n pat._n tom._n 6._o p._n 22._o make_v every_o church_n to_o have_v archpresbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o archpresbyter_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o notify_v her_o judgement_n that_o church_n government_n discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n alien_n from_o or_o above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n and_o that_o as_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o upper_a i_o answer_v all_z together_o have_v but_o a_o advise_v power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n the_o low_a house_n have_v its_o part_n as_o experience_n show_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n chapel_n the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n and_o wolverhampton_n bridgenorth_n where_o six_o parish_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o court_n hold_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o many_o more_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n office_n 3._o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o government_n and_o so_o do_v their_o official_o under_o they_o the_o objection_n from_o deputation_n be_v answer_v 4._o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vicar_n general_n principal_a official_a or_o commissary_n be_v allow_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o government_n 5._o they_o that_o give_v lay-chancellor_n the_o power_n of_o judicial_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o it_o 6._o a_o presbyter_n proforma_fw-la oft_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o 7._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v publish_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 8._o by_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o keep_v some_o back_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o again_o if_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o sick_a they_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o they_o though_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwise_o by_o deny_v it_o they_o 9_o and_o in_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o word_n of_o act._n 20._o 28._o be_v former_o use_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o bishop_n usher_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n government_n and_o though_o late_o anno_fw-la 1662._o this_o be_v alter_v and_o those_o word_n leave_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o new_a change_n that_o can_v disprove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o use_v it_o ii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_v the_o administer_a discipline_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_a elder_n labour_v and_o intend_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n vid._n reform_v leg._n eccles_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n cap._n 10._o and_o our_o liturgy_n wish_v this_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v and_o substitute_v the_o curse_n till_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o the_o same_o cranmer_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 46_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o affirm_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n with_o other_o in_o this_o point_n his_o own_o paper_n publish_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 390_o 391_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a iii_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n show_v how_o church_n discipline_n be_v partly_o exercise_v by_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n may_v be_v much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o alien_n to_o their_o office_n iv._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o plead_v against_o the_o divine_a settlement_n of_o one_o form_n of_o government_n and_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 7._o p._n 17_o 18._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n as_o a_o confess_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v
they_o go_v without_o christianity_n rather_o than_o baptise_v they_o without_o this_o image_n of_o a_o cross_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o will_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v that_o so_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v the_o loser_n 19_o if_o the_o common_a whore_n or_o wicked_a woman_n come_v to_o be_v church_v as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o childbearing_n the_o priest_n must_v use_v all_o the_o office_n of_o thanksgiving_n without_o first_o expect_v her_o repentance_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o chaste_a person_n and_o must_v give_v she_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o to_o conclude_v no_o priest_n as_o such_o till_o license_v have_v power_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o his_o family_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o ignorant_a neighbour_n any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v only_o study_v to_o read_v plain_o and_o apt_o without_o gloss_v or_o add_v the_o homily_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o authorize_v priest_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v a_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o his_o catechism_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o though_o a_o ignorant_a person_n ask_v he_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v inquire_v of_o at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o a_o english_a priest_n may_v not_o expound_v any_o matter_n scripture_n or_o doctrine_n but_o bare_o read_v till_o the_o bishop_n licence_n he_o obj._n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a answ_n will_v the_o righteous_a god_n be_v always_o mock_v and_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o vilify_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o will_v do_v a_o goose_n a_o pig_n or_o a_o dog_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a answer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v their_o ordainer_n under_o who_o examination_n and_o hand_n all_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v get_v no_o better_o what_o not_o when_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o canonical_a engine_n to_o keep_v out_o better_a what_o not_o when_o such_o as_o cartwright_n hildersham_n amesius_n parker_n dod_n ball_n etc._n etc._n be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a when_o so_o many_o hundred_o be_v silence_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n day_n and_o eighteen_o hundred_o of_o we_o now_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v get_v so_o many_o law_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o banish_v we_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n corporation_n and_o place_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v when_o none_o but_o their_o swear_a curate_n subscriber_n declarer_n etc._n etc._n may_v preach_v yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o better_o will_v they_o keep_v up_o a_o ministry_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o so_o ignominious_o stigmatize_v as_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o presbyter_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o expound_v any_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o matter_n but_o bare_o to_o read_v yea_o as_o if_o they_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o learning_n of_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n as_o needless_a or_o hurtful_a thing_n they_o say_v he_o shall_v only_o study_v to_o read_v plain_o and_o apt_o so_o that_o he_o that_o study_v for_o any_o more_o than_o to_o read_v do_v break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o prelatical_a church_n also_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o garment_n he_o shall_v wear_v nor_o of_o what_o colour_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o what_o house_n he_o may_v instruct_v or_o pray_v with_o any_o of_o his_o flock_n nor_o when_o so_o much_o as_o with_o his_o church_n in_o public_a or_o with_o any_o sick_a or_o afflict_a neighbour_n in_o private_a to_o fast_o and_o pray_v but_o they_o be_v all_o strait_o forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o private_a house_n to_o preach_v or_o officiate_v in_o any_o room_n save_o a_o consecrate_a chapel_n even_o in_o a_o nobleman_n house_n to_o keep_v public_a or_o private_a fast_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n at_o least_o if_o they_o go_v from_o their_o own_o priest_n because_o he_o never_o study_v more_o than_o to_o read_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o admit_v any_o other_o how_o learned_a and_o holy_a soever_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n as_o presbyter_n without_o licence_n all_o these_o show_v their_o priestly_a power_n obj._n but_o a_o surrogate_n may_v excommunicate_v answ_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o ludicrous_a pro_fw-la forma_fw-la 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o their_o self-condemnations_a while_n they_o allow_v one_o presbyter_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v forbid_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o archdeacon_n and_o peculiar_a ordinary_n object_n they_o make_v canon_n in_o convocation_n and_o choose_v convocation_n priest_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o two_o priest_n of_o many_o hundred_o that_o be_v in_o a_o convocation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o choose_v be_v not_o a_o govern_v act_n where_o the_o people_n choose_v king_n and_o parliament_n man_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o government_n themselves_o the_o laity_n ever_o former_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o church_n ruler_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o frustrate_v their_o choice_n for_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v four_o he_o may_v put_v by_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o great_a convocation_n which_o have_v new_o mould_v our_o liturgy_n which_o have_v form_v the_o engine_n that_o have_v do_v what_o be_v do_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n have_v not_o one_o choose_a clerk_n in_o the_o convocation_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o conform_v not_o as_o not_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o when_o they_o choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v we_o both_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o mention_v in_o discontent_n that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o i_o can_v well_o express_v 4._o i_o take_v not_o canon-making_a to_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o two_o of_o many_o hundred_o have_v power_n to_o please_v the_o plural_a number_n of_o prelate_n dean_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n who_o they_o can_v over-vote_n by_o serve_v they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o their_o brethren_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n as_o such_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n of_o their_o flock_n i_o be_o not_o strive_v for_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v one_o another_o much_o less_o of_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n or_o rule_v neighbour_n church_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o guide_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o as_o ungoverned_a or_o without_o appeal_n but_o as_o rule_v by_o magistrate_n consociate_v for_o concord_n with_o other_o pastor_n and_o rule_v volunteer_n and_o if_o archbishop_n also_o rule_v they_o by_o god_n law_n we_o shall_v submit_v chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o new_a species_n of_o church_n a_o new_a episcopacy_n and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o half-sub-presbyters_a with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o pretence_n and_o no_o more_o that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v to_o justify_v all_o this_o foredescribed_a change_n the_o first_o be_v by_o dr._n hammond_n when_o he_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o at_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n which_o be_v that_o subpresbyter_n be_v ordain_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o second_o be_v ordinary_a that_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n settle_v but_o single_a pastor_n without_o sub-presbyters_a at_o least_o over_o single_a church_n or_o assembly_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o obligatory_a purpose_n for_o the_o so_o fix_v of_o it_o but_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o a_o state_n of_o immaturity_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o change_n of_o this_o at_o maturity_n i._o to_o the_o first_o pretence_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o one_o apostle_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o